saint_n augustine_n monk_n and_o of_o his_o eremite_n he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o wear_v on_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o coat_n of_o males_n his_o bed_n be_v a_o hard_a board_n without_o either_o straw_n or_o coverlid_n with_o often_o kneel_v kiss_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o beat_v it_o with_o his_o forehead_n and_o nose_n he_o make_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n hard_a like_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o corn_n and_o his_o nose_n crooked_a this_o order_n at_o first_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o prior_n afterward_o pope_n john_n 22._o give_v they_o a_o abbot_n the_o carthusian_n or_o charter_n friar_n be_v institute_v by_o bruno_n carthusian_n bear_v in_o collen_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow_n professor_n now_o dead_a a_o man_n high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sudden_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o beer_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n it_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n hereupon_o he_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n near_o grenoble_n the_o place_n be_v call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o also_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n by_o their_o rule_n these_o monk_n shall_v wear_v sackcloth_n or_o a_o hair_n shirt_n next_o their_o skin_n a_o long_a white_a cloth-coat_n loose_v with_o a_o hood_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n over_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o the_o lay-brother_n wear_v a_o short_a coat_n to_o their_o knee_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o they_o buy_v no_o fish_n but_o eat_v they_o when_o offer_v they_o eat_v branny_n bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o feed_v only_o upon_o cheese_n and_o egg_n on_o the_o three_o day_n or_o saturday_n on_o pulse_n or_o potherb_n on_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o every_o one_o dress_v his_o own_o meat_n they_o eat_v apart_o and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n epiphany_n purification_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n michael_n martin_n and_o all-saint_n they_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o together_o at_o one_o table_n and_o then_o may_v talk_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o cell_n wherein_o they_o pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o write_v book_n and_o in_o these_o cell_n they_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n but_o their_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o have_v mass_n on_o these_o day_n wherein_o they_o eat_v twice_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o except_o the_o prior_n and_o procurator_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o enjoy_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o land_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o sheep_n goat_n and_o ass_n which_o they_o must_v not_o exceed_v they_o must_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o have_v in_o one_o covent_n above_o twelve_o religious_a meâ—_n beside_o the_o prior_n and_o eighteen_o convert_v or_o lay-brother_n with_o a_o few_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o prior_n and_o his_o brother_n sit_v etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o low_a choir_n by_o themselves_o they_o never_o admit_v any_o again_o into_o their_o society_n who_o once_o leave_v they_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v fall_v off_o now_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v a_o meeting_n or_o chapter_n yearly_a at_o carthusia_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n hither_o two_o monk_n out_o of_o every_o cloister_n do_v repair_v where_o they_o stay_v fourteen_o day_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o an._n 1178._o they_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1180._o and_o seat_v themselves_o at_o witham_n near_o bath_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1095._o saint_n anthony_n monk_n of_o vienna_n be_v set_v up_o by_o gastho_n and_o gerondus_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v ciâ—â—ertians_n the_o cistertian_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1098._o by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o steven_n harding_n a_o englishman_n forsake_v that_o society_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o one_o and_o twenty_o other_o monk_n come_v to_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o erect_v their_o covent_n here_o they_o resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o dyer_n introduce_v by_o the_o loose_a monk_n of_o that_o order_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o saint_n bennet_n ever_o possess_v church_n altar_n oblation_n tithe_n and_o sepulture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v mill_n farm_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covent_n or_o that_o he_o bury_v there_o any_o except_o his_o own_o sister_n therefore_o they_o mean_v to_o abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o profess_v poverty_n with_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o husbandry_n or_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o with_o saint_n bennet_n they_o order_v that_o their_o monastery_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n if_o any_o monk_n run_v away_o from_o his_o monastery_n he_o must_v be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o cistertiant_a must_v be_v content_v with_o two_o coat_n and_o two_o hood_n they_o must_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o observe_v strict_o their_o fast_n they_o must_v salute_v stranger_n by_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v their_o foot_n no_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covent_n after_o the_o three_o time_n the_o abbot_n table_n must_v be_v furnish_v for_o stranger_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o an._n 1100._o and_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1132._o their_o colour_n be_v gray_a whence_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v name_v grisei_n bernardines_n the_o bernardines_n so_o call_v from_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarivallis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cistertian_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n over_o a_o white_a cloak_n yet_o on_o festival_n they_o wear_v the_o cistertian_n habit_n to_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v the_o bernardines_n and_o cistertian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o advocat_n or_o bishop_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o bless_v the_o abbot_n he_o may_v receive_v benediction_n from_o his_o own_o monk_n the_o humiliati_fw-la arise_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1164._o humiliati_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barbarâ—ssa_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o lambardie_n bring_v captive_a thence_o into_o germany_n multitude_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o grow_a weary_a of_o their_o long_a exile_n clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o delinquency_n from_o this_o posture_n they_o be_v call_v humiliati_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o their_o tear_n and_o habit_n other_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n who_o be_v return_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n therefore_o they_o build_v monastery_n in_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o make_v of_o cloth_n innocent_n the_o three_o do_v first_o ratify_v this_o order_n and_o then_o their_o succeed_a pope_n they_o wear_v a_o plain_a coat_n a_o scopular_a and_o a_o white_a
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
the_o guardian_n strike_v on_o the_o shoulder_n three_o time_n with_o the_o sword_n say_v jordain_v thou_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n and_o cross_v he_o three_o time_n then_o kiss_v he_o and_o put_v a_o golden_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n with_o a_o double_a red_a cross_n hang_v at_o it_o at_o last_o the_o knight_n have_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o monk_n present_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o be_v dismiss_v this_o order_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1485._o make_v one_o with_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n gladiator_n the_o order_n of_o gladiator_n begin_v in_o livonia_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o tutonicks_n begin_n in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1204._o they_o be_v call_v gladiatores_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n two_o red_a sword_n across_o albert_n bishop_n of_o riga_n begâ—n_v this_o order_n and_o allow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o chutohe_n revenue_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o habit_n be_v white_a on_o which_o be_v weave_v two_o bloody_a sword_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v their_o innocency_n and_o warfare_n against_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christianity_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o riga_n the_o metropolis_n but_o in_o most_o place_n of_o livonia_n pope_n innocent_n give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n they_o can_v subdue_v there_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o templar_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n both_o the_o cruciferi_fw-la and_o gladiator_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o teutonick_n order_n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n and_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n mark_n a._n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr mercede_fw-la redemption_n or_o of_o redemption_n because_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o redeem_v captive_n be_v institute_v by_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o subdue_v the_o isle_n baleares_n this_o order_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1232._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n they_o be_v of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n the_o knight_n of_o montesia_n montesia_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n they_o be_v iustitute_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n by_o the_o same_o king_n james_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o order_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n scholarium_fw-la and_o be_v also_o cistertian_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la begin_v anno_fw-la 1217._o by_o one_o guilelmus_fw-la richardus_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n who_o with_o edward_n and_o manasses_n professor_n of_o divinity_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o desare_n in_o champanie_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n regular_a but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austiâ—_n they_o borrow_v also_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o cistertian_n that_o the_o prior_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o order_n without_o exact_v any_o temporalty_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a chapter_n every_o year_n other_o that_o they_o wear_v no_o linen_n shirt_n nor_o sleep_v on_o featherbed_n that_o none_o eat_v flesh_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o reside_v in_o be_v call_v vallis_n scholarium_fw-la this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o order_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regulars_n begin_v in_o mantua_n about_o the_o year_n 1231._o q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n clara_n saint_n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a a._n clara_n be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n assisium_n with_o francis_n clara._n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o ortulana_n who_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o her_o childhood_n she_o wear_v sackcloth_n next_o her_o skin_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v of_o marriage_n she_o steal_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o persuasion_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o life_n about_o the_o year_n 1225._o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damianus_n she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o poor_a lady_n call_v from_o her_o name_n clarissae_n and_o from_o the_o place_n the_o nun_n of_o saint_n damian_n near_o this_o church_n in_o a_o cottage_n she_o live_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n afflict_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hardness_n next_o her_o flesh_n she_o wear_v the_o brisley_n side_n of_o a_o hog_n skin_n lay_v on_o hard_a board_n hungary_n go_v barefooted_a in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_v time_n she_o use_v only_a bread_n and_o water_n she_o taste_v wine_n only_o upon_o sunday_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o as_o other_o say_v honorius_n the_o three_o homines_fw-la confirm_v this_o order_n she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o reserve_v any_o of_o her_o possession_n but_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o she_o think_v etc._n saint_n paul_n eremite_n in_o huugary_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o eusebius_n of_o strigonia_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gentilis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n anno_fw-la 1308._o they_o come_v into_o england_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o colchester_n anno_fw-la 1310._o the_o order_n call_v boni_fw-la homâ—â—es_fw-la or_o boni_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n be_v institute_v by_o edmund_n son_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v emperor_n these_o do_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n and_o wear_v a_o sky-coloured_a garment_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o caelestini_n and_o jesuati_n a._n one_o philip_n tudert_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n servant_n institute_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n servant_n they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o wear_v a_o short_a black_a coat_n and_o over_o that_o a_o long_a black_a cloak_n pleat_v about_o the_o shoulder_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n the_o eleven_o and_o seven_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v a_o satchel_n or_o bag_n to_o put_v the_o alm_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v in_o italy_n there_o he_o eight_o and_o forty_o monastery_n of_o these_o servant_n caelestini_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v anno._n 1282._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 1285._o the_o caelestini_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pope_n celestine_n the_o five_o who_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o divers_a desert_n at_o last_o erect_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n their_o habit_n be_v of_o skie-colour_n without_o a_o hood_n caelestin_n their_o author_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o by_o a_o cane_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n which_o he_o do_v jesuati_n think_v a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o say_v celestine_n return_v again_o to_o his_o eremitical_a life_n which_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o pope_n boniface_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n upon_o jealousy_n etc._n where_o he_o die_v these_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1414._o the_o jesuati_n begin_v at_o senae_fw-la by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o francis_n vincent_n anno_fw-la 1365._o they_o be_v call_v jesuati_n from_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o approve_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n a_o white_a cover_n for_o their_o head_n a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o to_o go_v barefooted_a use_v only_o wooden_a sole_n these_o monk_n be_v afterward_o call_v apostolici_fw-la q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n a._n bridget_n not_o that_o of_o scotland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 530._o but_o a_o princess_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1360._o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n order_n as_o she_o say_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o her_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basils_n the_o monk_n and_o nus_n may_v have_v their_o covent_n contiguous_a and_o the_o
account_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v the_o abboot_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n a._n if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n consecrate_v he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_a on_o the_o consecration_n day_n which_o be_v some_o festival_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n elect_v confess_v and_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o church_n two_o chapel_n be_v trim_v up_o i_o big_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a for_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a chapel_n stand_v a_o cross_n and_o four_o candlestick_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o turkey_n carpet_n or_o tapestry_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chapel_n a_o table_n place_v for_o the_o bishop_n on_o which_o be_v clean_a linen_n two_o candlestick_n basin_n with_o towel_n the_o holy_a water_n pot_n with_o the_o asâ—ersory_a the_o censer_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o bishop_n masse-ornament_n there_o be_v also_o three_o chaite_n one_o â—or_a the_o elect_a abbot_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o two_o assistant_n abbot_n the_o bishop_n have_v three_o chaplain_n in_o the_o lesser_a chapel_n for_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o altar_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o two_o candlestick_n with_o the_o pontifical_a and_o missal_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n with_o basin_n and_o two_o candlestick_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n ascend_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n the_o elect_a abbot_n sit_v in_o his_o ordinary_a clothes_n between_o two_o â—â—tred_a abbot_n his_o assistant_n then_o the_o elect_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rise_v take_v off_o his_o mytre_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o mytre_n bless_v the_o elect_v new_a clothes_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n than_o he_o sit_v down_o put_v on_o his_o mytre_n and_o take_v off_o the_o elect_v secular_a garment_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o clothes_v he_o in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n say_v the_o lord_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n lay_v aside_o his_o mytre_n rise_v and_o pray_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o then_o the_o elect_n rise_v and_o beseech_v he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n riseth_z and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o make_v a_o monk_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n fidelity_n to_o the_o covent_n continency_n and_o renunciation_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o withal_o into_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o elect_a abbot_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v habit_v like_o a_o priest_n and_o thence_o bring_v between_o the_o two_o abbot_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o present_n he_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o will_v ordain_v he_o abbot_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n mandate_n be_v read_v the_o elect_n swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n be_v sober_a humble_a chaste_a and_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a obedient_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v than_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o do_v the_o elect_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o stand_v before_o that_o altar_n make_v confession_n kiss_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o do_v also_o incense_v and_o say_v mass_n after_o this_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v trim_v in_o the_o abbot_n ornament_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o music_n begin_v the_o bishop_n after_o this_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n bless_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a abbot_n who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n than_o the_o bishop_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o abbot_n head_n pray_v and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v head_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o staff_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o elect_a with_o holy_a water_n deliver_v he_o the_o staff_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n then_o he_o bless_v the_o ring_n and_o cast_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o ring_n finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n then_o retire_v to_o his_o chapel_n thence_o return_v with_o his_o two_o assistant_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n two_o burn_a taper_n two_o bread_n two_o vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n then_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o abbot_n be_v solemn_o bless_v at_o length_n the_o mytre_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n which_o the_o bishop_n put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v lord_n we_o put_v on_o the_o â—ead_a of_o this_o thy_o servant_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v his_o â—ead_a arm_a may_v with_o the_o horâ—es_n of_o both_o testament_n appear_v terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v and_o put_v on_o the_o abbot_n hand_n who_o with_o his_o mytre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o the_o choir_n and_o set_v in_o his_o predecessor_n chair_n whence_o he_o rise_v bless_v the_o people_n present_a and_o thanks_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o a._n in_o the_o time_n author_n occasion_n habit_n end_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o first_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o france_n jennet_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jennet_n institute_v by_o câ—arls_n martel_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v against_o aâ—â—diraâ—â—_n in_o who_o camp_n be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o gennet_n which_o be_v beast_n like_o spanish_a cat_n in_o bigness_n with_o long_a and_o slender_a snowâ—s_n their_o fur_n whereof_o good_a store_n be_v find_v in_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o present_v to_o charles_n martel_n do_v smell_n like_o those_o of_o ciâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o beast_n the_o order_n be_v so_o call_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o knight_n only_o who_o be_v collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o three_o chain_n link_v with_o red_a rose_n enamele_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a genneâ—â—_n the_o order_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a institute_v by_o charlemaigne_n royal_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a saxon_n wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o crown_n royal_a in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v l'_n ordye_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coronne_fw-fr royal._n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n institute_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n starâ—_n anno_fw-la 1022._o be_v compose_v of_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a these_o wear_v cloak_n of_o white_a damask_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v embroider_v a_o scar_n wrought_v in_o gold_n with_o five_o point_a beam_n their_o oath_n be_v to_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgiâ—_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o star_n a_o corons_a or_o chaplet_n make_v up_o of_o five_o tenn_n of_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o five_o paâ—er_a noster_n with_o a_o anthem_n flower_n the_o order_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n institute_v by_o saint_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n do_v wear_v a_o collar_n compose_v of_o broom_n husk_n or_o cod_n interlace_v with_o flower_n the_o sy_n king_n lewis_n choose_v this_o broom_n for_o his_o emblem_n add_v these_o word_n
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o be_v take_v twice_o whereas_o they_o know_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o encompass_v jericho_n seven_o time_n that_o day_n and_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n necessity_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n to_o that_o day_n they_o will_v keep_v some_o more_o hour_n than_o be_v enjoin_v which_o additament_n they_o call_v sabbathulum_fw-la they_o will_v not_o dress_v meat_n that_o day_n because_o than_o it_o do_v not_o rain_n manns_n in_o the_o desert_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o have_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o ground_n rest_v and_o their_o great_a sabbath_n in_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o call_v the_o jubilee_n in_o which_o debtor_n prisoner_n and_o morgager_n of_o land_n be_v make_v free_a when_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n john_n 19_o 14._o but_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n due_a to_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o festival_n because_o god_n have_v particular_o sanctifice_v this_o day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o a_o memorative_n day_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o figurative_a of_o our_o rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n it_o remain_v still_o q._n how_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o passover_n a._n passeover_n they_o eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o danger_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n sit_v or_o lean_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n which_o posture_n our_o saviour_n observe_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o beast_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v be_v a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o at_o one_o time_n this_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o fifteen_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o long_a time_n to_o think_v on_o their_o deliverance_n by_o look_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o withal_o to_o search_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o hold_v long_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o male_a and_o not_o above_o a_o year_n old_a there_o must_v not_o be_v few_o than_o ten_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v between_o three_o of_o the_o afternoon_n till_o sunset_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o thence_o till_o day_n light_n be_v quite_o spend_v which_o be_v the_o second_o evening_n this_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v rather_o a_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o private_a man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o private_a house_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o threshold_n this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o first_o passeover_n as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o lamb_n be_v roast_v not_o boil_v for_o the_o more_o expedition_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o bitter_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o it_o be_v unleavened_a to_o show_v their_o haste_n in_o remove_v thence_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n from_o this_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o passeover_n albeit_o proper_o the_o passover_n be_v only_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o whole_a eight_o day_n be_v so_o name_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n because_o the_o devour_a angel_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v pass_v over_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o roast_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n he_o be_v our_o true_a food_n who_o we_o must_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n and_o our_o loin_n gird_v to_o show_v how_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a lust_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o without_o leaven_n that_o be_v without_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o two_o great_a day_n but_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v only_o half_a holy_a day_n other_o ceremony_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o will_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o modern_a jew_n q._n what_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o sinai_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o this_o second_o day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o second_o first_o sabbath_n luk._n 16._o 1._o and_o because_o their_o harvest_n begin_v at_o easter_n and_o end_v at_o pentecost_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v levit._n 23._o 10_o to_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n upon_o the_o morrow_n or_o second_o day_n of_o their_o great_a feast_n and_o on_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n the_o first_o offering_n be_v to_o sanctify_v their_o harvest_n the_o second_o be_v in_o token_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o harvest_n tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o by_o day_n be_v shadow_v by_o a_o cloud_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o chief_a day_n especial_o the_o last_o call_v therefore_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n john_n 7._o 37._o and_o in_o these_o long_a feast_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o this_o feast_n their_o custom_n be_v to_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n branch_n of_o tree_n which_o they_o call_v hosanna_n with_o this_o hosanna_n they_o honour_v christ_n they_o make_v booth_n therefore_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seven_o day_n together_o except_o in_o time_n of_o rain_n weak_a and_o impotent_a person_n be_v excuse_v and_o exempt_v from_o these_o booth_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o citrine_n tree_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o willow_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n they_o compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o encompass_v of_o jericho_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o feast_n many_o bullock_n be_v offer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v numb_a 29._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o read_v the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o river_n siloah_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o with_o wine_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n sing_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12._o 3._o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o tisri_n the_o seven_o month_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la keep_v it_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n some_o think_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o vintage_n and_o plutarch_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_n about_o of_o thyrsi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o spear_n wrap_v about_o with_o ivy_n in_o honour_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v hospinian_n the_o orig_n fest_n munster_n in_o calendar_n and_o on_o leviticus_n fagius_n on_o leviticus_n the_o thalmud_n tract_n de_fw-fr tabern_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n josephus_n in_o antiq_n
give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n then_o the_o rich_a sort_n light_v a_o torch_n take_v a_o silver_n box_n full_a of_o spice_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o other_o they_o say_v certain_a blessing_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n wine_n spice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o with_o some_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n they_o end_v the_o sabbath_n and_o begin_v their_o week_n some_o wash_v their_o eye_n and_o face_n with_o that_o consecrate_a wine_n count_v it_o medicinable_a other_o sprinkle_v it_o about_o their_o house_n against_o all_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n they_o smell_v to_o the_o spice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v when_o one_o of_o their_o soul_n depar_v which_o it_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sabbath_n and_o return_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v two_o soul_n beside_o they_o think_v that_o hell_n fire_n stink_v in_o the_o week_n day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o they_o smell_v to_o the_o spice_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v they_o pour_v out_o some_o of_o their_o consecrate_a wine_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o refresh_v core_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o live_v yet_o under_o the_o ground_n in_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o light_v their_o candle_n make_v their_o fire_n milk_n their_o cow_n snuff_v their_o candle_n dress_v their_o meat_n themselves_o but_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v such_o trivial_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v their_o servant_n q._n how_o do_v the_o modern_a jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n a._n the_o rich_a sort_n spend_v thirty_o day_n in_o preparation_n passover_n and_o buy_v of_o the_o pure_a wheat_n for_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o which_o also_o they_o furnish_v the_o poor_a sort_n who_o can_v buy_v their_o first_o bear_v only_o fast_o the_o eve_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o passover_n be_v very_o holy_a among_o they_o in_o this_o they_o have_v long_a sermon_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o use_v thereof_o this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o cleanse_v their_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o utensil_n three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v more_o careful_a with_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n then_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o rapine_n and_o intemperance_n that_o be_v within_o the_o night_n before_o the_o passeover_n they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o leaven_a bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o search_v and_o sweep_v every_o corner_n and_o mousehole_n for_o crumb_n with_o wax_n candle_n if_o they_o find_v none_o they_o purposely_o fling_v down_o some_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v pray_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o crumb_n they_o find_v they_o lie_v up_o careful_o against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o burn_v they_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a about_o the_o grind_n knead_v and_o bake_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v ground_n three_o day_n before_o it_o be_v bake_v the_o mill_n stone_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o former_a meal_n and_o so_o must_v the_o chest_n that_o hold_v it_o the_o water_n that_o be_v use_v must_v be_v bring_v in_o consecrate_a vessel_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n cover_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v draw_v the_o water_n himself_o the_o form_n of_o their_o unleavened_a cake_n be_v round_o and_o full_a of_o hole_n to_o let_v in_o air_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v no_o other_o ingredient_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o flower_n but_o water_n about_o ten_o or_o eleven_o they_o dine_v but_o sober_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a appetite_n eat_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o first_o they_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o sing_v and_o pray_v only_o the_o woman_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o cover_v the_o table_n to_o hang_v the_o wall_n with_o tapestry_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n and_o other_o riches_n to_o be_v see_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o demolish_a each_o master_n of_o the_o family_n if_o he_o be_v rich_a have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n wherein_o he_o sit_v like_o a_o prince_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o poor_a sort_n sit_v majestical_o also_o in_o their_o seat_n q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o home_n a._n when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v dark_a lamb._n they_o run_v home_o from_o the_o synagogue_n a_o platter_n be_v uncover_v wherein_o be_v three_o cake_n the_o uppermost_a represent_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o middle_a the_o levite_n and_o the_o lowermost_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o another_o dish_n be_v a_o roast_a leg_n of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n with_o a_o hard_a egg_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dish_n of_o pap_n or_o thick_a stuff_n make_v of_o divers_a fruit_n with_o wine_n spice_a and_o chief_o cinnamon_n represent_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n in_o another_o platter_n there_o be_v letrice_n parsley_n ivy_n radish_n and_o such_o like_a herb_n with_o another_o dish_n of_o vinegar_n to_o represent_v the_o sour_a herb_n caten_v heretofore_o with_o the_o lamb._n every_o one_o have_v his_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o middle_a cake_n be_v break_v into_o two_o piece_n the_o one_o whereof_o the_o master_n hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n flee_v with_o their_o dough_n unleavened_a out_o of_o egypt_n then_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o cake_n they_o sing_v such_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n here_o we_o be_v now_o the_o next_o year_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o canaan_n the_o platter_n with_o the_o cake_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o child_n that_o they_o night_n demand_v what_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o cake_n be_v set_v down_o again_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o drink_v another_o glass_n of_o wine_n lean_v like_o prince_n in_o their_o chair_n then_o some_o of_o the_o cake_n be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o of_o the_o herb_n dip_v in_o the_o pap._n and_o at_o last_o the_o three_o cake_n be_v break_v and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o herb_n be_v eat_v q._n by_o these_o passage_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o passover_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n a._n it_o be_v true_a rabbinical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a rather_o then_o moysaicall_a they_o say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o live_v among_o profane_a gentile_n for_o so_o they_o call_v christian_n but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v because_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o who_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o jew_n who_o now_o live_v in_o canaan_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v use_v altogether_o the_o same_o rabbinical_a rite_n and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o all_o see_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n q._n what_o may_v we_o observe_v concern_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n that_o they_o be_v a_o blind_a hard-hearted_a stiff-necked_a people_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v day_n have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o part_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v over_o their_o eye_n who_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o type_n in_o he_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o daniel_n of_o seventy_o week_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n since_o the_o end_n of_o those_o seventy_o week_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o so_o many_o delusion_n by_o ben_n cozbah_n david_n moses_n and_o other_o faâ—â—_n propher_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a mestiah_n yet_o
be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o must_v make_v both_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o sâ—â—s_n they_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n how_o do_v they_o use_v their_o dead_a a._n when_o the_o party_n die_v dead_a his_o kindred_n tear_v off_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o garment_n because_o jacob_n tear_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o josephs_n death_n they_o mourn_v also_o seven_o day_n because_o joseph_n do_v so_o for_o his_o father_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o house_n they_o pour_v out_o into_o the_o street_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o bow_v his_o thumb_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n shaddai_n that_o so_o they_o may_v terrify_v satan_n from_o come_v near_o the_o corpse_n his_o other_o finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o have_v forsake_v it_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o yolk_n of_o a_o egg_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o white_a surplice_n he_o wear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o they_o coffin_n he_o when_o the_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o cast_v a_o shell_n after_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n a_o prayer_n or_o two_o be_v say_v then_o the_o corpse_n be_v bury_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n cast_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o their_o return_n they_o cast_v grass_n over_o their_o head_n either_o to_o signify_v their_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o else_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n they_o skip_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n seven_o time_n the_o mourner_n go_v barefoot_a seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n except_o on_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n they_o bath_n not_o in_o 33._o day_n nor_o pare_v their_o nail_n they_o burn_v candle_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o think_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n thereof_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o canaan_n except_o god_n through_o hollow_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n convey_v his_o body_n thither_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o jacob_n desire_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n they_o borrow_v diverse_a gentile_a custom_n in_o their_o funeral_n as_o cut_v or_o tear_v their_o skin_n hire_v of_o woman_n to_o sing_v and_o minstrel_n to_o play_v also_o shave_v go_v bare_a footed_a and_o bareheaded_a with_o dust_n on_o their_o head_n wash_v anoint_v and_o embalm_v beside_o beautify_v of_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o add_v of_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o burn_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o and_o amos_n 6._o 10._o they_o bury_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o those_o of_o another_o religion_n their_o common_a epitaph_n be_v let_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a amen_o amen_n selah_n other_o vain_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v but_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o which_o see_v munster_n buxtâ—rfius_n margarita_n galatin_n hospinian_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n aben_n esra_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenicians_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three-way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu._n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n sect_n ii_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n answ._n they_o have_v their_o priest_n call_v chaldean_n and_o magi_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n aâ—d_v divination_n religion_n and_o have_v their_o school_n for_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o worship_v divers_a god_n or_o idol_n rather_o the_o two_o chief_a be_v belus_n or_o bel_n or_o baal_n by_o who_o they_o mean_v jupiter_n the_o other_o be_v astaroth_n or_o astarte_n by_o which_o juno_n be_v understand_v they_o be_v bind_v also_o by_o their_o superstitious_a discipline_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n a_o white_a horse_n rich_o furnish_v they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nego_fw-la and_o and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaca_n to_o this_o goddess_n they_o keep_v a_o feast_n for_o five_o day_n in_o babylon_n where_o during_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n be_v master_n and_o the_o master_n servant_n they_o worship_v also_o venus_n for_o maintain_v of_o who_o service_n the_o woman_n prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n and_o receive_v much_o money_n thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o sit_v and_o expose_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n which_o they_o call_v militta_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o have_v their_o procession_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o idol_n on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o people_n before_o and_o behind_o worship_v the_o priest_n also_o there_o use_v to_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o temple_n with_o axe_n sceptre_n and_o other_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o candle_n light_v before_o they_o they_o hold_v a_o divine_a providence_n but_o deny_v the_o creation_n ninus_n be_v the_o first_o idolater_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n here_o at_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n idolatry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v man_n who_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o magnificence_n begin_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o esteem_v those_o who_o memory_n they_o honour_v to_o be_v lesser_a god_n this_o opinion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v foment_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preposterous_a love_n and_o a_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n but_o likewise_o deisidemonia_n or_o a_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a fear_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la for_o the_o gentile_n do_v fear_v their_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v they_o will_v therefore_o rather_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n than_o a_o invisible_a deity_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a say_v seneca_n genâ—_n posito_fw-la simulachra_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o suspicere_fw-la fabros_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la secerunt_fw-la contemnere_fw-la to_o worship_n and_o admire_v the_o image_n and_o to_o slight_v the_o image_n maker_n whereas_o the_o artificer_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o art_n against_o this_o madness_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 44._o man_n cut_v down_o tree_n rind_n they_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o they_o make_v ready_a their_o meat_n and_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o residue_n he_o make_v a_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o god_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n from_o sight_n and_o their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n divers_a way_n they_o have_v in_o worship_v of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n sometime_o by_o bend_v the_o knee_n
eagle_n to_o jupiter_n the_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o magpie_n to_o mars_n the_o raven_n to_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a tree_n jupiter_n the_o oak_n pallas_n the_o olive_n venus_n the_o myrtle_n pluto_n the_o cypress_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n hercules_n the_o poplar_n apollo_n the_o laurel_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religious_a rite_n do_v the_o roman_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n a._n rite_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o use_v prayer_n in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a wedding_n god_n to_o wit_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n diana_n and_o pytho_n or_o suadela_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o auspex_n who_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bird_n they_o see_v the_o best_a auspicium_fw-la be_v either_o two_o crow_n or_o two_o turtle_n these_o signify_v long_o and_o true_a love_n but_o to_o see_v one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v ominous_a after_o this_o sight_n they_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v marry_v first_o sacrifice_v a_o hog_n to_o juno_n cui_fw-la vincla_fw-la jugalia_fw-la curae_fw-la for_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o marriage_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n fling_v away_o to_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o gall_n in_o the_o marry_a life_n they_o must_v not_o marry_v upon_o unlucky_a day_n such_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o calends_o nones_n and_o ides_n these_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la atri_fw-la or_o black_a day_n such_o a_o day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o remus_n kill_v by_o his_o brother_n call_v lemuria_n or_o lemulia_n neither_o must_v they_o marry_v on_o funeral_n day_n nor_o on_o festival_n nor_o when_o there_o be_v any_o earthquake_n or_o thunder_n or_o stormy_a weather_n no_o such_o commotion_n must_v be_v in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v her_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o entry_n or_o porch_n she_o must_v touch_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n place_v to_o show_v she_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o her_o husband_n etc._n in_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n be_v place_v certain_a deity_n or_o idol_n rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n these_o be_v virginensis_n subjugus_fw-la premâ—_n pertunda_n manturna_n venus_n and_o priapus_n their_o other_o rite_n which_o be_v rather_o politic_a then_o religious_a i_o touch_v not_o as_o not_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n q._n what_o be_v their_o religious_a rite_n in_o funeral_n a._n rite_n the_o corpse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v anoint_a crown_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o cypress_n tree_n before_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n libitina_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v upon_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n but_o open_v again_o in_o the_o funeral_n pile_n that_o by_o look_v towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v thither_o which_o also_o they_o express_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pile_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n be_v burn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la and_o augur_n before_o the_o pile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v captive_n to_o pacify_v the_o infernal_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v too_o cruel_a gladiator_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v and_o for_o want_v of_o these_o other_o woman_n be_v hire_v to_o tear_v their_o cheek_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v gather_v the_o bone_n and_o ash_n wash_v they_o with_o wine_n put_v they_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n three_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v sacred_a so_o be_v 7._o and_o 9_o therefore_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v festival_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a altar_n adorn_v with_o cypress_n bough_n and_o blue_a lace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o ghost_n and_o on_o they_o frankincense_n wine_n oil_n milk_n and_o blood_n q._n why_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o mercy_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o justice_n that_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o restore_v to_o mother_n earth_n her_o child_n that_o as_o she_o furnish_v they_o at_o first_o with_o a_o material_a be_v with_o food_n raiment_n sustentation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o she_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o lap_n and_o afford_v then_o lodging_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o hide_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o those_o organ_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o bury_v in_o their_o maw_n that_o disconsolate_a mother_n of_o euryalus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o son_n as_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n heu_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la 9_o cunibus_fw-la data_fw-la praeda_fw-la latinis_fw-la alitibusque_fw-la jaces_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o with_o this_o punishment_n jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v threaten_v jerem._n 22._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v terrify_v from_o hang_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o senate_n that_o such_o self-murtherer_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n drag_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o same_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o hang_v themselves_o mezentius_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v not_o desire_n aenaeus_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o burial_n nullum_fw-la in_o caede_fw-la nefas_fw-la 10._o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la veni_fw-la vnum_fw-la hec_fw-la per_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la victis_fw-la venia_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ore_fw-la corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la patiare_fw-la tegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o turnus_n entreat_v for_o the_o same_o favour_n from_o aenaeas_n si_fw-la corpus_fw-la poliari_fw-la luinine_a mavis_fw-la red_a meis_fw-la aen._n 12._o the_o right_a of_o sepulture_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o all_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o violation_n thereof_o have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n therefore_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n the_o patronage_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulture_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o inter_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o panatheniaco_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sepulture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o humane_a as_o divine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n as_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n mercy_n clemency_n piety_n justice_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o latin_a pharse_n yet_o do_v intimate_v how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o call_v funeral_n deity_n justa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la or_o justa_fw-la funebria_fw-la we_o read_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 24._o how_o angry_a jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v with_o achilles_n for_o abuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o hector_n show_v that_o achilles_n have_v lose_v all_o mercy_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v how_o religious_a a_o act_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o gentile_n assign_v the_o care_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulcher_n to_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o call_v manes_n who_o chief_a be_v pluto_n call_v therefore_o summanus_n hence_o all_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o tomb_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o mane_n deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la it_o be_v count_v a_o execrable_a thing_n if_o any_o shall_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unbury_v and_o not_o cast_v earth_n
love-feast_n in_o which_o kinsfolk_n entertain_v each_o other_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o gift_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n at_o athens_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v boil_v to_o bacchus_n and_o mercury_n in_o a_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o november_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scourge_v feast_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o which_o the_o prime_a youth_n be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o they_o be_v not_o very_o jovial_a but_o sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sour_a countenance_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n keep_v to_o diana_n in_o february_n call_v eâ—aphetolion_n wherein_o stag_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o diana_n 13._o ephestia_n at_o thebes_n be_v feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o tiresias_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n therefore_o that_o day_n they_o clothe_v he_o first_o in_o man_n apparel_n and_o then_o in_o a_o woman_n habit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n this_o be_v junos_n feast_n keep_v in_o january_n call_v gamelion_n and_o she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n be_v call_v gamelia_n 15._o hecatomb_n to_o juno_n in_o which_o 100_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o divers_a show_n of_o sport_n exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v reward_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brazen_a target_n and_o a_o myrtle_n garland_n this_o feast_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o junoâ—_n name_n and_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenian_a â—easts_n in_o which_o certain_a holy_a relic_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n call_v helenophori_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lacedaemonian_a feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o boy_n â—yacinthus_fw-la who_o he_o lose_v therefore_o lycander_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o lament_v 18._o hypocaustria_n be_v feast_n to_o minerva_n for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o fire_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kindle_v or_o burn_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n at_o argos_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sow_n because_o by_o they_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o venus_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v to_o bacchus_n into_o who_o temple_n in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v burn_a torch_n and_o to_o place_n goblet_n full_a of_o wine_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o cybele_n call_v magna_fw-la mater_fw-la in_o which_o be_v exhibit_v divers_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apollo_n festival_n who_o be_v call_v metageitnius_fw-la and_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o say_v be_v may_n other_o july_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n among_o the_o aegean_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o dish_n or_o else_o but_o once_o a_o day_n or_o else_o each_o man_n apart_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o minerva_n keep_v in_o the_o harbour_n of_o athens_n call_v munichium_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a sacrifice_n without_o wine_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v to_o venus_n urania_n likewise_o to_o mnemosyne_n aurora_n sol_n luna_fw-la the_o muse_n and_o the_o nymph_n and_o even_o to_o bacchus_n himself_o sometime_o they_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n mingle_v with_o honey_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o night_n sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v athenian_a feast_n so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n beardless_a youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athenaeus_n be_v to_o cut_v their_o long_a hair_n offer_v to_o hercules_n 28._o ornea_n the_o festival_n of_o priapus_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ornis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o peloponnesus_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a youth_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vine_n branch_n into_o minerva_n temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o seus_fw-la return_v mourning_n from_o crete_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n death_n aegeus_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a athenian_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a show_n the_o youth_n then_o use_v to_o dance_v in_o armour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o pyrâ—hus_n the_o inventor_n the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v then_o carry_v in_o a_o ship_n call_v panathenaica_n in_o which_o the_o sail_n call_v peplus_fw-la be_v spread_v and_o on_o this_o be_v weave_v the_o giant_n enceladus_n slay_v by_o pallas_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o run_v with_o lamp_n or_o torch_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o feast_n call_v ephestia_n and_o promethea_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n fruit_n that_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o oil_n whereof_o pallas_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v by_o the_o law_n carry_v any_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o antic_a country_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o october_n other_o for_o july_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bean_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o legumina_fw-la consecrate_v to_o apollo_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n to_o minerva_n the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v about_o in_o procession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fan_n to_o make_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n the_o fan_n be_v carry_v by_o minerva_n priest_n accompany_v with_o the_o gentry_n of_o athens_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n from_o this_o they_o call_v minerva_n sâ—irada_fw-la the_o month_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v think_v to_o be_v march_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v dedicate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n at_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v to_o these_o god_n and_o boil_v in_o the_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n to_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o wine_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v this_o be_v a_o athenian_a feast_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n together_o this_o feast_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v die_v pandiculaâ—is_n and_o communicarius_fw-la theoxenia_n also_o be_v game_n exhibit_v to_o apollo_n who_o be_v call_v theoxenius_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a feast_n be_v at_o delphi_n consecrate_v peculiar_o to_o apollo_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o the_o god_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o when_o hercules_n be_v deify_v he_o commit_v to_o these_o diâ—scuri_n the_o care_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o they_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n of_o theoxenia_n it_o be_v chief_o observe_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o honour_n of_o foreign_a god_n
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
the_o evening_n and_o completory_n and_o at_o midnight_n particular_a psalm_n be_v appoint_v for_o each_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n that_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o their_o be_v dean_n choose_v in_o each_o monastery_n to_o ease_v the_o abbot_n that_o every_o monk_n have_v his_o own_o bed_n to_o sleep_v in_o that_o a_o candle_n burn_v by_o they_o till_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o clothes_n gird_v that_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o prayer_n divers_a degree_n of_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o the_o abbot_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o reclaim_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o with_o joy_n that_o if_o no_o correction_n will_v prevail_v the_o obstinate_a person_n be_v expel_v the_o covent_n who_o upon_o repentance_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o time_n but_o never_o after_o the_o three_o time_n that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v a_o man_n of_o discretion_n government_n and_o trust_v that_o the_o abbot_n keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_a or_o murmur_v that_o every_o one_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o his_o turn_n be_v that_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o age_a and_o child_n that_o their_o be_v choose_v a_o weekly_a reader_n to_o read_v in_o time_n of_o refection_n that_o each_o man_n be_v content_a with_o a_o pound_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_o the_o sick_a be_v permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o wine_n be_v drink_v spare_o that_o from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n the_o brother_n may_v have_v their_o refection_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o summer_n let_v they_o fast_o every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o other_o day_n let_v they_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n from_o the_o midist_n of_o september_n till_o lent_n let_v they_o have_v their_o refection_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o lend_a time_n at_o the_o evening_n so_o it_o be_v by_o day_n light_n that_o after_o the_o completory_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o if_o any_o come_v late_a to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o table_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v last_o serve_v and_o shorten_v in_o his_o victual_n if_o any_o for_o some_o great_a offence_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o oratory_n he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o oratory_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n but_o shall_v also_o labour_v some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idleness_n that_o they_o observe_v lend_v with_o all_o strictness_n that_o they_o use_v stranger_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o none_o receive_v letter_n or_o token_n from_o their_o parent_n without_o the_o abbot_n leave_n that_o the_o abbot_n clothe_v his_o monk_n as_o he_o find_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n require_v that_o no_o novice_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o abbot_n that_o noble_a man_n who_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n swear_v they_o will_v never_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o covent_n that_o if_o a_o strange_a monk_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_a if_o the_o abbot_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n ordain_v let_v he_o choose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o covent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v abbot_n who_o the_o whole_a covent_n or_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n shall_v choose_v that_o the_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o the_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a that_o the_o porter_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o may_v receive_v &_o give_v answer_n &_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v provide_v with_o water_n and_o a_o mil_fw-mi and_o other_o necessary_n within_o itself_o leave_v the_o brother_n shall_v wander_v abroad_o if_o the_o abbot_n enjoin_v to_o any_o monk_n impossibility_n he_o must_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n excuse_v his_o inability_n if_o the_o abbot_n urge_v it_o he_o must_v obey_v and_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n none_o presume_v to_o defend_v or_o strike_v or_o excommunicate_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o love_a to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v work_v to_o be_v still_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hispalensis_n q._n 21._o what_o habit_n and_o diet_n do_v the_o benedictines_n use_v a._n their_o habit_n be_v a_o round_a coat_n a_o hood_n call_v cuculla_fw-la cappa_fw-la and_o melos_n from_o melis_n a_o brock_n gray_a or_o badger_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v ancient_o of_o the_o skin_n of_o that_o beast_n scapulate_v be_v so_o call_v from_o scapulis_fw-la the_o shoulder_n diet_n which_o this_o cover_v in_o winter_n their_o hood_n be_v line_v they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o wear_v breech_n but_o when_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o country_n the_o colour_n of_o their_o upper_a garment_n be_v black_a under_o which_o they_o wear_v a_o white_a woollen_a coat_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o go_v boot_v the_o ancient_a benedictines_n be_v wont_a after_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o lie_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o hood_n and_o to_o wear_v course_n cloth_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n time_n etc._n who_o complain_v against_o the_o monk_n luxury_n in_o apparel_n wear_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la utilius_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la subtilius_fw-la silk_n garment_n to_o show_v their_o pride_n but_o not_o of_o cloth_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_v their_o simple_a and_o course_n diet_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o benet_n be_v change_v into_o dainty_a fare_n they_o now_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n wine_n plentiful_o of_o this_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victorâ—_n complain_v q._n 22._o what_o religious_a rule_n do_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aquisgran_n or_o aix_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n a._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n after_o christ_n aix_n order_v that_o no_o layman_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n except_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o parasceve_v they_o use_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v the_o prior_n besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n thaâ—_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v not_o without_o the_o prior_n leave_n that_o particular_a psalm_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o how_v not_o their_o knee_n in_o whitsun-week_n nor_o fast_o but_o they_o must_v fast_v the_o ember-week_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o brother_n walk_v with_o slave_n that_o in_o uncertain_a theft_n there_o be_v a_o suspending_a from_o supper_n till_o the_o guilty_a party_n confess_v that_o at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o they_o that_o will_v may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n that_o all_o monk_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v their_o rule_n by_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o kitchen_n mill_n and_o other_o such_o place_n they_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o delinquent_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o his_o abbot_n or_o prior_n that_o they_o kiss_v no_o woman_n that_o in_o lent_n they_o wash_v each_o other_o foot_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v the_o abbot_n wash_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o easter_n and_o whitsun-week_n and_o on_o christmas_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n let_v there_o be_v no_o speak_v in_o the_o
cloister_n but_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v that_o the_o abbot_n exceed_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o monk_n in_o eat_v drink_v clothing_n sleep_v and_o work_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o gad_v abroad_o that_o the_o servant_n after_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o brother_n eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v read_v to_o they_o which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o haleluia_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o septuagesiâ—a_fw-la that_o novice_n must_v neither_o be_v shave_v nor_o clothe_v with_o a_o monk_n garment_n till_o his_o time_n of_o probation_n be_v expire_v and_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o of_o obedience_n according_a to_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v that_o none_o be_v set_v over_o monk_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o in_o lent_n the_o brother_n do_v work_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n then_o repair_v to_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n let_v they_o take_v their_o refection_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n to_o which_o saint_n bennet_n monk_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o monk_n be_v layman_n and_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o abroad_o at_o last_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v tithe_n first-fruit_n oblation_n &_o donation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o priest_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n and_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gratian._n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassmum_fw-la a._n this_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o the_o benedictin_n cassinum_n where_o divers_a rite_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o in_o bennet_n rule_n the_o chief_a be_v these_o fourteen_o day_n before_o easter_n all_o the_o altar_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n and_o cover_v with_o black_a the_o image_n be_v veil_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o sing_v three_o night_n immediate_o before_o easter_n the_o night_n service_n continue_v till_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o matin_n no_o hell_n be_v ring_v the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o the_o abbot_n wash_v the_o monk_n foot_n in_o the_o parasceve_fw-la late_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v take_v on_o easter_n eve_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o taper_n be_v kindle_v on_o easter_n day_n before_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o procession_n with_o burn_a taper_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o priest_n sing_v and_o pray_v the_o two_o next_o day_n after_o cross_n holy_a water_n and_o relic_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o burn_a taper_n with_o sing_v and_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o holy_a kiss_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o rich_a cope_n six_o several_a time_n in_o the_o year_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o refectory_n sing_v namely_o on_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o palm_n sunday_n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n in_o easter_n week_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v 12._o lecture_n and_o so_o many_o on_o their_o chief_a festival_n namely_o christ_n nativity_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n the_o two_o martyr_n faustinus_n and_o juletta_n s._n scholastica_fw-la s._n bennet_n ascension_n day_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n laurence_n s._n marry_o s._n german_n s._n andrew_n on_o these_o eve_n they_o fast_v they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o work_n but_o on_o the_o lesser_a festival_n they_o read_v but_o eight_o lesson_n and_o afterward_o they_o work_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v measure_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o abbot_n when_o they_o receive_v new_a garment_n which_o be_v about_o s._n martin_n day_n they_o march_v sing_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n into_o the_o vestry_n or_o wardrobe_n where_o this_o gospel_n be_v read_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v then_o have_v pray_v they_o lie_v down_o their_o old_a garment_n and_o receive_v new_a they_o begin_v their_o lent_n on_o quâ—â—quagesima_fw-la sunday_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v wax_n for_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o confess_v to_o one_o another_o twice_o a_o day_n monachatus_fw-la in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o fail_n by_o night_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o fail_n by_o day_n they_o must_v not_o walk_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o covent_n with_o a_o staff_n except_o they_o be_v weak_a what_o work_n soever_o they_o be_v about_o in_o the_o kitchen_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o sing_v psalm_n they_o be_v shave_v all_o together_o on_o certain_a day_n namely_o at_o easter_n ascension_n day_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o first_o of_o september_n and_o first_o of_o october_n and_o at_o s._n martin_n day_n and_o christmas_n if_o easter_n fall_v out_o late_o they_o be_v shave_v a_o little_a before_o septuagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o quinquagesima_fw-la q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n a._n each_o monastery_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v either_o by_o general_a consent_n or_o of_o the_o better_a part_n if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n than_o they_o may_v choose_v out_o of_o some_o other_o monastery_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v choose_v abbot_n he_o must_v leave_v off_o his_o former_a function_n two_o abbot_n must_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o one_o monastery_n nor_o must_v one_o abbot_n be_v over_o two_o monastery_n they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n if_o a_o abbot_n do_v not_o punish_v grievous_a enormity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o another_o covent_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o monk_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o abbot_n if_o the_o covent_n choose_v a_o unfit_a man_n for_o their_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o neighbour_a abbot_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o now_o prince_n ordinary_o choose_v such_o as_o they_o please_v and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o abbot_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o abbot_n shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o repent_v neither_o must_v he_o alienate_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o covent_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v degrade_v and_o the_o thing_n alienate_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n command_n what_o be_v confer_v by_o devout_a person_n on_o the_o monastery_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o abbot_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n no_o man_n must_v erect_v a_o monastery_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n nor_o must_v the_o abbot_n travel_n into_o a_o foreign_a country_n without_o leave_n from_o his_o diocesan_n who_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommuncate_v neither_o must_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o abbot_n depose_v a_o abbot_n or_o alienate_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o abbot_n offence_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n the_o abbot_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o a_o counel_n and_o some_o abbot_n there_o be_v who_o with_o their_o monastery_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o cassinum_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n maximinus_n near_o trever_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n ancient_o the_o election_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n other_o or_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o monastery_n be_v but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n extort_a this_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o draw_v all_o investiture_n to_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o abbot_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o fealty_n the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o abbot_n confirmation_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o staff_n and_o ferula_fw-la into_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o pastoral_n office_n q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o nun_n of_o this_o order_n and_o what_o be_v their_o rule_n a._n scholastica_fw-la rule_n sister_n to_o bennet_n erect_v the_o order_n of_o
nun_n after_o bennet_n rule_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v godmother_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o go_v abroad_o except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o ancient_a woman_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o sing_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o must_v observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n except_o in_o public_a before_o witness_n none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o nunnery_n without_o one_o year_n probation_n at_o least_o if_o any_o be_v find_v unchaste_a after_o three_o whip_n she_o be_v say_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n none_o must_v wear_v silk_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o nun_n be_v clothe_v with_o her_o sacred_a vestment_n she_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n hold_v in_o each_o hand_n burn_v taper_n there_o she_o kneel_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o her_o perseverance_n in_o patience_n chastity_n sobriety_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o abbatesse_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o discretion_n gravity_n and_o religion_n who_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a over_o her_o charge_n who_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v either_o with_o herself_o or_o with_o her_o nun_n after_o sunset_n till_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o before_o witness_n she_o must_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o must_v leave_v in_o the_o interim_n a_o deputy_n to_o look_v to_o her_o charge_n etc._n neither_o must_v she_o go_v abroad_o without_o some_o nun_n to_o accompany_v she_o no_o young_a woman_n must_v be_v choose_v abbatesse_n nor_o any_o under_o 60._o year_n of_o age_n no_o woman_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o monk_n covent_n nor_o must_v man_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o the_o priest_n to_o officiate_v who_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o while_o he_o be_v officiate_a the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v build_v apart_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o abbatesse_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o veil_n the_o virgin_n q._n 26._o what_o law_n be_v prescribe_v for_o monastery_n a._n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o such_o place_n law_n where_o all_o convenience_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o brother_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o gad_n abroad_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v once_o dedicate_v be_v convert_v to_o secular_a use_n but_o if_o the_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o monastery_n 3._o that_o in_o synod_n or_o other_o public_a meeting_n the_o abbot_n of_o cassinum_n take_v the_o place_n before_o all_o other_o abbot_n because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o monastery_n in_o the_o west_n 4._o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o civil_a exaction_n and_o secular_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 5._o every_o monastery_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o be_v a_o lawyer_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o covent_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n but_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o monk_n nor_o they_o without_o he_o in_o secular_a business_n 6._o most_o monastery_n be_v erect_v not_o only_o to_o be_v house_n of_o devotion_n but_o also_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o liberal_a science_n be_v profess_v for_o this_o cause_n oswald_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n as_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o witness_v in_o his_o history_n give_v large_a possession_n and_o territory_n for_o building_n of_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v educate_v and_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a employ_v divers_a monastery_n in_o england_n for_o extirpate_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n balaeus_n cen_n 13._o maidulfus_fw-la scâ—tus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n erect_v the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o he_o set_v up_o a_o school_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o read_v the_o art_n himself_o as_o balaeus_n cent._n 14._o c_o 16._o show_v for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dennis_n in_o paris_n of_o milan_n of_o rheims_n of_o saint_n gall_n of_o tours_n of_o trever_n and_o many_o more_o erect_v so_o be_v the_o canon_n house_n near_o cathedral_n build_v for_o this_o end_n that_o youth_n may_v there_o as_o in_o college_n and_o school_n be_v targht_n and_o educate_v that_o from_o thence_o able_a divine_n may_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o canon_n be_v enjoin_v to_o maintain_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o assign_v prebendary_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 7._o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n monk_n be_v layman_n and_o live_v not_o upon_o tithe_n but_o on_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n or_o on_o their_o own_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o permit_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o tithe_n oblation_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n paschalis_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1100._o ordain_v that_o no_o monk_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o afterward_o pope_n adrian_n exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o cistertian_n saint_n johns_n knight_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o templar_n 8._o monastery_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o lord_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n namely_o to_o demand_v mortuary_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a horse_n or_o other_o beast_n belong_v to_o the_o party_n decease_v 9_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n think_v no_o prison_n so_o sure_a as_o a_o monastery_n therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o moastery_n their_o rebellious_a child_n and_o potent_a subject_n who_o they_o suspect_v either_o of_o greatness_n or_o ambition_n so_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o divers_a other_o example_n be_v extant_a upon_o record_n 10._o prince_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o monastery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n except_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o monastery_n 11._o the_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o founder_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n except_o bird_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n yet_o they_o may_v drink_v wine_n except_o in_o lent_n but_o child_n age_a and_o sick_a people_n be_v dispense_v to_o eat_v flesh_n 12._o when_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n though_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covent_n because_o say_v they_o who_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v by_o hannah_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n persist_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o first_o monastery_n which_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o monastical_a vow_n so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n casimir_n of_o polonia_n who_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o polonian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o clement_n 2._o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n like_o monk_n and_o the_o knight_n at_o certain_a feastival_n to_o wear_v white_a surplice_n like_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n fraternity_n 13._o of_o monk_n and_o layman_n be_v institute_v fraternity_n for_o many_o devout_a secular_o not_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rigid_a rule_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v notwithstanding_o willing_a to_o partake_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o order_n so_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n for_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a for_o prayer_n and_o public_a supplication_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o face_n cover_v with_o linen_n whip_v their_o naked_a back_n in_o figne_n of_o repentance_n of_o these_o fraternity_n be_v
divers_a family_n to_o wit_n of_o 8._o sebastian_z s._n roch_n s._n ann._n s._n anthony_n s._n dominie_n s._n martin_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v bruschius_n balaeus_n pol._n virgil_n surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n isidor_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o fraemonstratense_n and_o gilbertins_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinâ—tarians_n and_o bethlemits_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelit_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscaâ—s_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o s._n clara_n s._n paul_n eremite_n and_o boni-homines_a 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-maria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400._o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o quest._n 1._o what_o new_a religious_a order_n do_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cluniacenses_fw-la a._n after_o the_o benedictines_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o west_n about_o 400._o year_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n tili_fw-la conradus_n the_o first_o about_o the_o 900._o year_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o root_n spring_v up_o new_a branch_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o founder_n rule_n resolve_v to_o retain_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o benet_n but_o to_o add_v some_o new_a statâ—â—es_n thereto_o and_o to_o underprop_v the_o old_a decay_a house_n with_o new_a post_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o reformation_n be_v berâ—o_o who_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o cluniacum_n over_o which_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o place_v one_o odo_n to_o be_v abbot_n thereof_o which_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o indeed_o that_o revive_v bennet_n rule_v and_o inforce_v it_o with_o new_a addition_n and_o so_o from_o the_o place_n his_o monk_n be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la cluniacenses_fw-la and_o not_o benedictines_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o abbot_n must_v eat_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o always_o with_o stranger_n a_o revolt_a monk_n may_v be_v recevy_v again_o above_o three_o time_n fear_v lest_o the_o wander_a sheep_n shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o woolf._n they_o renew_v the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o child_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o afterward_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v by_o all_o at_o the_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n julius_n 340._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o custom_n revive_v again_o an._n 580._o and_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o bracara_n at_o last_o an._n 920._o it_o be_v revive_v by_o these_o monk_n of_o cluniacum_n when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o monastery_n there_o they_o be_v clip_v shave_a etc._n wash_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a clothes_n and_o then_o be_v new_o clothe_v be_v admit_v these_o monk_n at_o first_o be_v very_o strict_a but_o afterward_o become_v more_o loose_a q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o camaldulense_v and_o monk_n of_o the_o shady_a valley_n a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1030._o according_o to_o sabellicus_n camaldulenses_n one_o romualdus_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n be_v neglect_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o field_n camaldulum_fw-la whence_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o camaldulenses_n to_o his_o monk_n he_o erect_v as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o appenins_n have_v obtain_v a_o place_n from_o one_o modulus_fw-la who_o dream_v he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n ladder_n reach_v from_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o he_o see_v mortal_n clothe_v in_o white_a mount_v upward_o whereupon_o romualdus_n procure_v the_o place_n build_v a_o covent_n and_o give_v his_o monk_n white_a hood_n to_o wear_v he_o enjoin_a they_o also_o to_o silence_n except_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o yet_o some_o to_o keep_v their_o rule_n of_o silence_n the_o more_o strict_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o pray_v by_o themselves_o two_o day_n every_o week_n they_o feed_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n which_o be_v their_o fast_n and_o sit_v barefooted_a on_o the_o ground_n about_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o thence_o be_v wooden_a cross_n which_o woman_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n the_o order_n of_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la or_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n valley_n be_v institute_v an._n 1060._o by_o one_o john_n gualbert_n a_o florentine_a as_o be_v say_v this_o john_n have_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o which_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o certain_a abbey_n church_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o devotion_n he_o be_v thank_v so_o the_o story_n go_v by_o a_o crucifix_n there_o which_o bow_v its_o head_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n where_o there_o be_v two_o monk_n live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v up_o a_o like_a house_n of_o board_n but_o his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o many_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v abbatesse_n bestow_v the_o ground_n upon_o he_o with_o other_o large_a possession_n so_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o propose_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o cause_v light_n to_o burn_v still_o in_o the_o night_n both_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o dormitory_n and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v no_o other_o cloth_n but_o what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o their_o own_o sheep_n etc._n he_o reform_v divers_a monastery_n and_o place_v over_o they_o provost_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n he_o build_v also_o divers_a in_o lombardy_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o which_o he_o be_v canonize_v and_o by_o alexander_n 2._o and_o gregory_n 7._o pope_n his_o order_n be_v ratify_v their_o habit_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o as_o other_o write_v of_o a_o ash-colour_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n a._n the_o sylvestrini_n be_v so_o name_v from_o one_o sylvester_n sylvestrini_n who_o institute_v this_o order_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la this_o order_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n in_o italy_n grandimontense_n the_o grandimontense_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o voice_n that_o three_o time_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o grandi_n monte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a hill_n where_o one_o peter_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o build_v his_o monastery_n this_o peter_n be_v disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o one_o steven_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o erect_v this_o order_n in_o gascony_n where_o on_o the_o hill_n muretum_n he_o build_v he_o a_o cottage_n after_o he_o have_v wander_v through_o many_o desert_n he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n patch_v up_o of_o bennet_n rule_v and_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o
bishop_n jurisdiction_n by_o pope_n calixtâ—â—_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 1119._o and_o from_o tithe_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o any_o templar_n at_o last_o this_o order_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n become_v so_o odious_a that_o have_v continue_v 200._o year_n they_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o likewise_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o in_o france_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o in_o germany_n their_o life_n be_v spare_v etc._n and_o their_o estate_n bestow_v on_o the_o hospitaler_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n some_o think_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o worship_v image_n cover_v with_o man_n skin_n for_o sacrifice_a man_n for_o burn_v a_o child_n beget_v of_o a_o templar_n and_o a_o nun_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o which_o child_n they_o anoint_v their_o image_n and_o for_o divers_a other_o crime_n yet_o doubtful_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n a._n these_o be_v a_o mix_a order_n of_o johannites_n and_o templar_n instalment_n for_o they_o both_o use_v hospitality_n to_o pilgrim_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n from_o robberi_n they_o be_v call_v teutonici_fw-la from_o their_o country_n for_o they_o be_v germane_a that_o undertake_v this_o order_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n bestow_v all_o their_o wealth_n on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o by_o the_o patriarch_n leave_v assign_v to_o they_o our_o lady_n chapel_n from_o this_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n they_o be_v name_v mariani_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o order_n be_v the_o lubiker_n and_o bremer_n with_o adolphus_n earl_n of_o holstein_n who_o with_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n assist_v the_o christian_n besiege_v ptolemais_n and_o provide_v tent_n with_o all_o necessary_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o maim_a soldier_n this_o order_n be_v erect_v before_o accona_n or_o prolemais_n by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n divers_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n then_o present_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o pope_n calâ—stâ—ine_v the_o three_o who_o assign_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n and_o add_v a_o white_a target_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n also_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o wear_v their_o beard_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n with_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v or_o promote_v the_o order_n they_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v knighthood_n on_o such_o as_o deserve_v and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n except_o he_o be_v a_o teutonick_n bear_v and_o noble_o descend_v their_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o say_v 200._o paternosters_a creed_n and_o ave_fw-la maâ—ies_n in_o 24._o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v lose_v these_o knight_n come_v into_o germany_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1226._o bestow_v the_o country_n of_o prussia_n conditional_o that_o they_o subdue_v the_o infidel_n there_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 53._o year_n and_o so_o get_v the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o upon_o the_o river_n vistula_n where_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o fort_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o build_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o call_v it_o marieâ—burg_n they_o set_v up_o three_o great_a master_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n the_o second_o in_o liuâ—nia_n and_o the_o three_o in_o prâ—ssia_n this_o be_v over_o the_o other_o two_o they_o aid_v the_o pâ—â—â—rians_n against_o the_o lituanian_o much_o of_o who_o country_n they_o subdue_v which_o cause_v great_a war_n between_o these_o teutonic_n and_o the_o polonian_n after_o that_o poland_n and_o lituaniâ—_n be_v unite_v under_o own_o prince_n after_o many_o bicker_n at_o last_o the_o polonian_a force_v the_o great_a master_n to_o swear-seaâ—ty_a to_o he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o order_n as_o well_o polonian_n as_o german_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o office_n that_o what_o land_n soever_o the_o teutonic_n obtain_v they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o â—ee_n of_o the_o king_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o the_o polander_n king_n sigismond_n to_o who_o for_o want_v of_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o employ_v in_o war_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o his_o lord_n then_o he_o obtain_v prussia_n but_o change_v his_o title_n from_o master_n to_z duke_z of_o prussia_n an._n 1393._o venceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bohemian_n drive_v all_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n the_o knight_n be_v thus_o install_v the_o commendator_n place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v knight_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o knight_n then_o ask_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o either_o for_o his_o body_n mind_n or_o parentage_n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v knight_v and_o withal_o if_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o useful_a art_n if_o in_o debt_n if_o marry_v or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o he_o have_v he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kneel_v and_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n to_o vow_v and_o promise_v obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n care_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v the_o commendator_n promise_v to_o he_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o course_n cloth_n for_o his_o life-time_n then_o he_o rise_v and_o have_v kiss_v the_o master_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o the_o master_n or_o commendator_n exhort_v the_o brother_n to_o observe_v their_o rule_n careful_o after_o this_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v his_o kindred_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o torch_n burn_v before_o he_o in_o which_o be_v fasten_v 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o gold-ring_n then_o he_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o rise_v again_o behind_o the_o offertory_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o sword_n target_n spur_n and_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v all_o consecrate_v before_o then_o the_o commendator_n draw_v his_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o with_o it_o strike_v his_o target_n twice_o say_v knighthood_n be_v better_a than_o service_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o back_n sai_z take_v this_o blow_n patient_o but_o no_o more_o hereafter_o etc._n then_o the_o responsory_a be_v sing_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v and_o drink_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o calatrava_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o divers_a other_o a._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1119._o and_o be_v almost_o extinct_a be_v renew_v by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o they_o wear_v a_o dark-coloured_n garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n before_o their_o breast_n this_o order_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o also_o be_v institute_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciada_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o anunciation_n of_o mary_n he_o ordain_v fourteen_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n to_o be_v of_o this_o college_n lazarus_n on_o each_o of_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o golden_a collar_n with_o the_o virgin_n picture_n hang_v at_o it_o within_o the_o link_n of_o the_o collar_n be_v engrave_v these_o four_o letter_n f._n e._n r._n t._n which_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o amadeus_n the_o great_a who_o take_v rhodes_n the_o meaning_n be_v fortitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la rhodum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o annual_a solemnity_n be_v hold_v on_o our_o lady-day_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o turin_n but_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o knight_n calatrava_n of_o calatrava_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o province_n in_o spain_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1121._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 1160._o by_o sanctius_n other_o write_z by_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o country_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o templar_n have_v a_o monastery_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o these_o new_a knight_n
and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n dominick_n the_o order_n of_o praedicant_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sabellicus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1494._o be_v reckon_v 4143._o monastery_n of_o dominican_n in_o which_o be_v 1500_o master_n of_o divinity_n beside_o divers_a cloister_n of_o they_o in_o armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o 150â—_n covent_n of_o dominican_n nun_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o praedicant_o be_v partly_o the_o mortify_a life_n humility_n &_o abstinence_n of_o dominick_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o the_o best_a cheer_n a_o hair_n shirt_n to_o the_o fine_a linen_n a_o hard_a board_n to_o the_o soft_a bed_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n to_o the_o easy_a pillow_n he_o do_v use_v to_o wear_v a_o iron_n chain_n with_o which_o he_o beat_v himself_o every_o night_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o also_o he_o do_v frequent_o weep_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n together_o in_o church_n he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v other_o and_o partly_o the_o cause_n be_v his_o frequent_a vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a etc._n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o judge_v partly_o also_o by_o receive_v child_n and_o infant_n into_o their_o society_n before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n beside_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o pope_n carry_v towards_o this_o order_n for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n anno_fw-la 1233._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o ordinary_a but_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n grant_v they_o as_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o man_n pulpit_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v noble_a man_n and_o their_o lady_n confess_v to_o they_o and_o nor_o to_o their_o curate_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o that_o no_o dominician_n can_v change_v his_o order_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o franciscan_n a._n franciscan_n they_o be_v so_o name_v from_o francis_n a_o italian_a merchant_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v call_v john_n he_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o debauch_a life_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v at_o last_o reclaim_v by_o a_o vision_n as_o the_o story_n go_v of_o a_o castle_n full_a of_o arm_n and_o cross_n with_o a_o voice_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n afterwards_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o voice_n to_o repair_v the_o decay_a house_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n whereupon_o his_o father_n beat_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o disinherit_v he_o he_o rejoice_v at_o this_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o all_o his_o garment_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o father_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o for_o christ._n within_o a_o short_a while_o he_o gather_v many_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n anno_fw-la 1198._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chaste_a poor_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o order_n till_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n say_v 24._o paternosters_a for_o their_o matteâ—s_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o fast_o from_o all-saint_n till_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o any_o house_n till_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o then_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o money_n nor_o appropriate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o help_v one_o another_o that_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v their_o public_a meeting_n or_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v their_o provincial_a minister_n and_o these_o must_v choose_v a_o general_n minister_n over_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o their_o preachâ—â—â—_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o abroad_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o use_v brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o nunnery_n except_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v that_o none_o go_v to_o convert_v saraceâ—s_n or_o other_o infidel_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o provincial_a minister_n that_o they_o all_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o none_o break_v this_o rule_n except_o he_o will_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n this_o rule_n francis_n strengthen_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o rule_n this_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o not_o till_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o vision_n of_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v and_o spread_v under_o he_o and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n support_v the_o decay_a lateran_n etc._n and_o until_o he_o have_v try_v francis_n his_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v by_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o swine_n as_o the_o pope_n advise_v he_o this_o order_n be_v also_o confirm_v again_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o and_o by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o enjoin_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n francis_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v call_v francisâ—ans_n from_o his_o name_n but_o minâ—res_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o superior_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v call_v not_o master_n but_o minister_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o humble_a condition_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n q._n 15._o what_o thing_n else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n a._n 1._o privilege_n francis_n divide_v his_o disciple_n into_o three_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o rigid_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v granary_n nor_o two_o coat_n the_o second_o be_v of_o lady_n and_o poor_a virgin_n who_o from_o saint_n clara_n be_v name_v clarissae_n this_o order_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o the_o former_a minorite_n the_o three_o be_v of_o poenitent_o institute_v for_o marry_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n these_o may_v enjoy_v propriety_n in_o their_o good_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v for_o contemplation_n and_o action_n too_o namely_o in_o preach_v the_o second_o for_o contemplation_n only_o the_o three_o for_o action_n only_o this_o three_o order_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v religious_a because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n &_o enjoy_v propriety_n these_o be_v call_v friar_n fenites_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saccii_fw-la from_o their_o sackcloth_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o continentes_fw-la not_o that_o they_o vow_v continency_n but_o because_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o woman_n be_v call_v sister_n penitent_n the_o first_o order_n be_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o the_o three_o order_n to_o enter_v their_o church_n in_o time_n of_o interdict_v this_o order_n be_v condemn_v in_o england_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o peter_n teuxbury_n a_o franciscan_a minister_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o chapter_n at_o london_n 2._o many_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o minorit_fw-fr order_n namely_o observantes_fw-la conventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la caputiani_fw-la collectanei_fw-la who_o gather_v or_o collect_v the_o money_n amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiâ—â—cula_fw-la paulini_n bofiaini_n gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n and_o servientes_fw-la 3._o francis_n himself_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n without_o any_o artificial_a tincture_n instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o use_v a_o cord_n and_o go_v barefooted_a hence_o after_o long_a altercation_n among_o his_o disciple_n about_o their_o habit_n and_o shoe_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v sole_n only_o have_v no_o more_o upper_a leather_n then_o to_o tie_v the_o shoe_n that_o they_o shall_v travel_v either_o on_o foot_n
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n have_v mystical_a signification_n the_o water_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n oil_n show_v our_o spiritual_a unction_n salt_n that_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ash_n our_o mortification_n hyssop_n our_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n q._n 12._o what_o else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o husband_n that_o marry_v a_o maid_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v a_o jointure_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v encaenia_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o incitment_n to_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o first_o by_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o their_o deity_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n visible_o act_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o invisible_o effect_v namely_o that_o if_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_a shall_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hallow_a image_n and_o our_o soul_n defile_v with_o unhallowed_a imagination_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denn_n of_o thief_n we_o be_v lively_a stone_n but_o those_o of_o church_n be_v dead_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o be_v not_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o temple_n by_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o actual_a holiness_n but_o only_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o in_o their_o church_n light_n continual_o shine_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o make_v use_v of_o outward_a unction_n but_o we_o use_v neither_o the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v salt_n within_o we_o and_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o they_o teach_v that_o church_n may_v be_v rededicate_v if_o they_o be_v burn_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o etc._n and_o build_v again_o or_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v heretofore_o but_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n 6._o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o mass_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o gift_n or_o present_n which_o they_o call_v anathemata_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o endow_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o ornament_n the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v they_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v their_o altar_n a._n the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o water_n make_v with_o the_o same_o four_o cross_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o hyssop_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wit_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 5._o when_o his_o hand_n 6._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n &_o 7._o when_o his_o side_n be_v lance_v the_o bishop_n also_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o this_o consecration_n be_v use_v not_o only_a water_n but_o salt_n also_o wine_n and_o ash_n to_o represent_v four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o christianity_n namely_o purity_n wisdom_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o humility_n the_o altar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o material_a but_o of_o stone_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o stone_n altar_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n so_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o anoint_v also_o of_o the_o stone_n altar_n be_v in_o initation_n of_o jacobi_fw-la anoint_v the_o stone_n on_o which_o he_o steep_v so_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o holy_a relic_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o manna_n of_o old_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o coffin_n in_o which_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o with_o the_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v these_o relic_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o revel_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o saint_n john_n under_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n so_o it_o be_v anoint_v in_o five_o place_n with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o chrism_n to_o signify_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v smell_v more_o fragrant_o than_o any_o balsam_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v the_o five_o sense_n also_o be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v after_o unction_n incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n follow_v sanctification_n at_o last_o after_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o white_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o taper_n light_v to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n author_n which_o must_v shine_v before_o man_n here_o if_o we_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n hereafter_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o do_v they_o consecrate_v beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n a._n beside_o these_o they_o consecrate_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o patinae_fw-la for_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o corporal_n for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o blood_n the_o linen_n with_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v cover_v the_o eucharistial_a or_o pix_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v represent_v christ_n sepulchre_n the_o censer_n incense_n and_o capsae_fw-la that_o be_v chest_n or_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v they_o consecrate_v also_o their_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o easter_n taper_n their_o font_n first-fruit_n holy_a water_n salt_n churchyard_n bell_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n beside_o wash_v cross_v anoint_v incense_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o bell_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n white_a be_v wear_v on_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 5._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o red_a white_a in_o his_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a in_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o rose_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n black_a be_v wear_v upon_o good_a friday_n on_o all_o fast_a day_n on_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o advent_n till_o the_o nativity_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o easter_n eve_n on_o innocent_n day_n some_o wear_v black_a because_o of_o the_o mourning_n in_o rama_fw-mi some_o red_a because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o young_a martyr_n green_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o three_o former_a colour_n white_a 18._o red_a and_o black_a be_v use_v between_o the_o 8._o of_o epiphany_n and_o septuagesima_fw-la likewise_o between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o violet_n colour_n be_v wear_v sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o black_a and_o red_a q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n a._n the_o second_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o offertory_n which_o be_v sing_v mass_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o people_n offering_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a host_n wash_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o deacon_n cast_v over_o the_o altar_n a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n call_v corporale_n because_o it_o cover_v christ_n body_n and_o represent_v his_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o palla_n from_o palliate_v or_o cover_v the_o mystery_n above_o name_v there_o be_v also_o another_o palla_n or_o corporal_n with_o which_o the_o chalice_n be_v cover_v then_o the_o deacon_n present_v the_o patina_n with_o the_o round_a host_n on_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n alone_o can_v offer_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o who_o also_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o deacon_n can_v do_v the_o priest_n pour_v out_o a_o little_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v but_o not_o the_o wine_n because_o the_o wine_n represent_v christ_n who_o need_v no_o blessing_n the_o host_n be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o the_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n resemble_v then_o the_o priest_n fume_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n three_o time_n over_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v mary_n threefold_a devotion_n in_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n than_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o her_o intention_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v but_o soft_o to_o himself_o this_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la and_o secretella_fw-mi but_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o praefatio_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v with_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o answer_n whereof_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v sing_v this_o hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v hosanna_n and_o after_o this_o the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o regular_a make_v up_o of_o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v actio_fw-la and_o secreta_fw-la because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o canon_n by_o some_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n by_o other_o into_o more_o in_o it_o be_v divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n king_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o gentile_n also_o jew_n and_o heretic_n those_o in_o particular_a be_v remember_v for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v rehearse_v for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o assistant_n and_o for_o himself_o likewise_o then_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o shed_v not_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n after_o many_o cross_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o then_o the_o host_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v adore_v it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o priest_n mention_v christ_n passion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o host_n be_v cross_v by_o the_o priest_n five_o time_n to_o show_v the_o five_o wound_n that_o christ_n receive_v but_o indeed_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a cross_n of_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o second_o five_o time_n in_o the_o three_o twice_o in_o the_o four_o five_o time_n in_o the_o five_o twice_o in_o the_o six_o thrice_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o five_o time_n so_o all_o make_v up_o twenty_o five_a cross_n prayer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a tâ—e_v deacon_n wash_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v how_o pilate_n do_v wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v scourge_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prayer_n the_o sub-deacon_a deliver_v the_o patina_n cover_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o uncover_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n kiss_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o patina_n break_v the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n be_v now_o uncover_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n the_o host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n then_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a blessing_n then_o be_v sing_v agnuâ—_n dei_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o host_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o half_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o for_o the_o deacon_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sub-deacon_a after_o these_o three_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n communicate_v and_o after_o they_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o chalice_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o drinks_z three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o host_n must_v not_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n till_o it_o dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o spit_v but_o must_v wash_v his_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o host_n shall_v stick_v to_o his_o finger_n the_o three_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v signify_v the_o threefold_a purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o missae_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v of_o antiphones_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o remove_v again_o to_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o where_o have_v utter_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o host_n be_v send_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o pacify_v â—is_n anger_n q._n 20._o in_o what_o else_o do_v their_o outward_a worship_n consist_v a._n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o
church_n of_o milan_n the_o other_o by_o saint_n gregory_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n by_o scatter_v the_o leave_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o part_n they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o at_o first_o be_v eight_o four_o for_o the_o night_n and_o four_o for_o the_o day_n the_o diurnal_a hour_n be_v the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o the_o night_n hour_n be_v the_o vesper_n completory_n nocturnal_o and_o matin_n or_o morning_n praise_n but_o now_o these_o eight_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o nocturnal_o be_v now_o say_v with_o the_o matin_n and_o not_o apart_o as_o heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o memory_n that_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o apprehend_v by_o judas_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o matin_n or_o praise_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o that_o time_n the_o first_o hour_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o scourge_v at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n miraculous_a defection_n the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o that_o hour_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v peter_n into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o vesper_n be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o emâ—us_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o compile_v this_o song_n be_v the_o bright_a evening_n star_n of_o the_o world_n then_o also_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v to_o show_v we_o must_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o completory_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o be_v complete_o end_v all_o the_o diurnal_a service_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sweat_v of_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v then_o also_o put_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o completory_n because_o as_o he_o before_o his_o death_n sing_v it_o so_o shall_v christian_n before_o they_o sleep_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a or_o regular_a hour_n be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la durantus_n with_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n peculiar_a lesson_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n say_v q._n 21._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n rome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v divine_a service_n or_o office_n they_o begin_v their_o feast_n from_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n keep_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n fourfold_a come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n and_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o advent_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o winter_n quarter_n the_o vernal_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o aestival_n be_v the_o first_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o autumnal_a in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n these_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n resemble_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n to_o wit_n his_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n laurence_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n martin_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n have_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o concern_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o desert_n christ._n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a manna_n christ_n jesus_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o be_v sing_v three_o mass_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o save_v those_o that_o live_v before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n the_o second_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o three_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o be_v read_v prophecy_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n show_v christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v lesson_n of_o the_o same_o nativity_n the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n who_o in_o this_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v theophania_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la from_o the_o house_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n every_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a service_n or_o office_n chief_a septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la and_o quadragesima_fw-la sundays_n their_o lent-fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o which_o consecrate_a ash_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n during_o the_o lend_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sunday_n have_v their_o proper_a service_n and_o devotion_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n palm-sunday_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v by_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o distribute_v branch_n of_o tree_n the_o three_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n be_v keep_v with_o much_o sadness_n and_o devotion_n their_o mattiâ—s_n end_n in_o darkness_n the_o bell_n be_v silent_a all_o light_n be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o oil_n be_v bless_v this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o bishop_n breathe_v on_o the_o oil_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n after_o evening_n service_n the_o altar_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o show_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o crosse._n in_o some_o place_n also_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rub_v with_o savin_n leave_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n be_v wash_v and_o the_o thorn_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o in_o the_o parasceve_n be_v keep_v a_o strict_a â—ast_n and_o silence_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v this_o day_n christ_n
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
necessity_n as_o baptism_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o curse_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o it_o 12._o they_o re-baptise_a christian_n convert_v to_o their_o church_n 13._o they_o esteem_v some_o meat_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o be_v very_o strict_o superstitious_a in_o their_o fast_n 14._o they_o disallow_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o they_o permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v once_o 15._o they_o place_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o their_o high_a way_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o church_n on_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n sign_v themselves_o with_o it_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o breast_n they_o adore_v it_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o rise_v from_o table_n when_o they_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 16._o such_o virtue_n they_o place_v in_o holy_a water_n that_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_v the_o river_n on_o the_o epâ—pbany_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o every_o year_n people_n strive_v who_o shall_v first_o plunge_v their_o child_n and_o themselves_o therein_o and_o think_v their_o meat_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v boil_a in_o that_o water_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v either_o recover_v or_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o holy_a for_o god_n if_o they_o drink_v thereof_o 17._o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a procession_n on_o the_o epipâ—any_n in_o which_o go_v two_o deacon_n bear_v banner_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o one_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n after_o they_o follow_v the_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o rank_n with_o cope_v on_o their_o back_n and_o image_n hang_v on_o their_o breast_n after_o these_o march_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o robe_n than_o the_o monk_n and_o their_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o the_o patriarch_n in_o rich_a attire_n with_o a_o ball_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o mytre_n as_o if_o his_o head_n support_v the_o world_n at_o last_o come_v the_o great_a duke_n with_o his_o nobility_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ice_n then_o the_o patriarch_n pray_v and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o do_v he_o cast_v salt_n and_o cense_v the_o water_n with_o incense_n and_o so_o it_o become_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o procession_n at_o moscow_n where_o the_o people_n be_v provident_a lest_o the_o devil_n bring_v conjure_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n they_o make_v cross_n with_o chalk_n over_o their_o door_n in_o their_o procession_n also_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o pix_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o they_o adore_v &_o think_v this_o image_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n 18._o such_o holiness_n they_o place_v in_o their_o priest_n benediction_n that_o when_o they_o brew_v they_o bring_v a_o dish_n of_o woâ—t_n to_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a brew_n holy_a in_o harvest_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v 19_o on_o palm_n sunday_n when_o the_o patriarch_n ride_v through_o the_o moscow_n the_o great_a duke_n hold_v his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n spread_v their_o upper_a garment_n under_o his_o horse_n sit_fw-mi the_o duke_n have_v for_o his_o service_n that_o day_n a_o pension_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 200._o rubbel_n 20._o beside_o their_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o first_o and_o great_a lent_n be_v as_o we_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o about_o midsummer_n the_o three_o in_o harvest_n time_n the_o four_o about_o all-hollow-tide_n the_o first_o week_n of_o their_o great_a lent_n they_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o salt_n only_o and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n in_o this_o lend_v they_o have_v three_o vigil_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o which_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n the_o whole_a parish_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n till_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o which_o time_n they_o stand_v except_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o their_o image_n which_o must_v be_v 100l_n time_n in_o that_o night_n 21._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o day_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v bring_v every_o morning_n with_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o great_a duke_n chamber_n by_o the_o priest_n his_o chaplain_n before_o which_o image_n the_o great_a duke_n pray_v moscovia_n cross_v himself_o and_o knock_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o be_v he_o with_o his_o image_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o holy_a water_n on_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o have_v always_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n as_o often_o as_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n drink_n or_o change_v their_o dish_n at_o table_n they_o cross_v themselves_o q._n 8_o what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ariâ—ges_n &_o funeral_n a._n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o word_n of_o contract_n as_o be_v use_v among_o we_o marriage_n with_o a_o ring_n also_o and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bride_n hand_n into_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v both_o at_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n be_v tie_v the_o bride_n come_v to_o the_o bride_n groom_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n knock_v her_o head_n upon_o his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n and_o he_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o upper_a garment_n over_o she_o in_o token_n of_o cherish_v and_o protection_n then_o the_o bride_n friend_n bow_v low_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o friend_n likewise_o to_o she_o in_o sign_n of_o affinity_n and_o love_n and_o withal_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bride_n father_n with_o attestation_n before_o god_n and_o their_o picture_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o dowry_n whole_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n and_o keep_v love_n with_o one_o another_o hereupon_o they_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o eat_v it_o this_o do_v the_o marry_a couple_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n drink_v to_o the_o bride_n who_o pledge_v he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o she_o to_o she_o where_o either_o entertain_v their_o friend_n apart_o in_o token_n of_o plenty_n and_o fruitfulness_n corn_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n upon_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n house_n there_o she_o lodge_v that_o night_n in_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n she_o must_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o three_o day_n she_o must_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o then_o they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o feast_v their_o friend_n upon_o any_o small_a dislike_n the_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o wife_n funeral_n at_o their_o funeral_n they_o hire_v woman_n to_o mourn_v who_o howl_v over_o the_o body_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o want_v and_o why_o he_o will_v die_v they_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o dead_a party_n hand_n a_o letter_n to_o saint_n nicholas_n their_o chief_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o they_o use_v both_o anniversary_n and_o monthly_a commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n over_o who_o grave_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o have_v a_o penny_n for_o his_o pain_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o ground_n then_o can_v be_v dig_v have_v their_o body_n pile_v up_o together_o in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v god_n house_n till_o the_o spring_n what_o time_n the_o body_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v resolve_v and_o soften_v writer_n every_o one_o take_v his_o dead_a friend_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o apparel_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o live_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n a._n they_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n religion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o most_o tenet_n and_o have_v two_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o armenia_n the_o
the_o honour_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a robe_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o jewel_n the_o ancient_a greek_n also_o privilege_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v crown_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rome_n the_o flamen_n dialis_n or_o jupiters_n priest_n have_v this_o honour_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o any_o punishment_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v consular_a authority_n and_o to_o wear_v consular_a garment_n and_o whereas_o none_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o a_o sedan_n or_o litter_n save_v only_o the_o pontiseâ—_n and_o priest_n we_o see_v in_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o no_o less_o honour_n but_o rather_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o modern_a rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v that_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n the_o levite_n be_v as_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o end_v all_o strife_n deut._n 21._o in_o david_n time_n 6000_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v judge_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v king_n of_o judâ—_n 1._o chrom_n 23._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o see_v how_o at_o all_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v father_n ambassador_n friend_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n prophet_n angel_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n l._n de_o poeniten_fw-ge show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n penitent_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n in_o what_o esteem_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n be_v now_o in_o and_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n in_o moscovia_n the_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v endow_v with_o rich_a revenue_n but_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o in_o great_a state_n and_o magnificence_n what_o respect_v the_o great_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v the_o christian_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v there_o or_o read_v the_o history_n in_o a_o word_n religion_n flourish_v and_o fade_v with_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n thereof_o it_o rise_v and_o fall_v flow_v and_o eb_v as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gentle_a priest_n have_v any_o maintenance_n and_o respect_n leave_v they_o so_o long_o their_o superstition_n continue_v in_o the_o empire_n even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o theodosius_n take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n gentilism_n present_o vanish_v and_o go_v out_o like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o tallow_n or_o oil_n be_v spend_v q._n 12._o what_o religion_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n it_o teach_v best_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a absolute_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v nothing_o excellency_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o reward_n it_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o temporal_a happiness_n promise_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o life_n not_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n promise_v by_o the_o gentile-priest_n to_o their_o people_n in_o their_o elysium_n &_o by_o mahomet_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o fool_n paradise_n but_o eternal_a spiritual_a immaculate_a and_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o saducee_v deny_v it_o only_a christianity_n believe_v it_o be_v assure_v thâ—t_v he_o who_o by_o his_o power_n make_v the_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v the_o little_a world_n of_o something_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o nature_n prove_v impossible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o small_a seed_n a_o great_a tree_n with_o leaf_n bark_n and_o bougâ—s_n or_o a_o butterfly_n out_o of_o a_o worm_n or_o the_o beautiful_a feather_a peacock_n out_o of_o a_o misshapen_v egg_n can_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o dust_n raise_v our_o body_n who_o first_o out_o of_o dust_n make_v they_o 4._o no_o religion_n do_v teach_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o christianity_n for_o other_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n only_o but_o of_o man_n also_o likewise_o in_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n thâ—weth_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o noâ—_n sacrifice_v that_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n he_o caâ—eth_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o must_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d vow_n the_o best_a keep_v of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o workâ—_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o work_n of_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n rather_o than_o our_o hand_n in_o water_n the_o service_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o be_v the_o present_v of_o our_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n no_o religion_n like_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v god_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o temperance_n which_o be_v ourselves_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o thing_n concern_v our_o worldly_a affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n no_o religion_n but_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o hurt_v we_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n who_o will_v repay_v no_o religion_n like_o this_o teach_v the_o conjugal_a chastity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o wife_n for_o other_o religion_n permit_v either_o plurality_n of_o wife_n or_o divorce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n or_o fornication_n among_o young_a people_n unmarried_a crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortari_fw-la terent_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v but_o christianity_n forbid_v unchaste_a talk_n immodest_a look_n and_o even_o unclean_a thought_n other_o religion_n forbid_v perjury_n this_o swear_n at_o all_o except_o before_o a_o judge_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o mutual_a justice_n or_o duty_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o these_o oppression_n extortion_n usury_n bribe_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v even_o all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a care_n but_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n care_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n bread_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o
incredible_a how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o that_o news_n out_o of_o a_o excessive_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o cast_v his_o hat_n into_o the_o ayâ—e_n be_v and_o call_v the_o live_a god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o brand_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o prophet_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n he_o hint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o that_o half_a year_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o with_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o prophet_n who_o shall_v without_o any_o resistance_n conscience_n reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v alsoâ—_n certain_a prophetess_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o this_o hosman_n be_v eliâ—â—_n that_o cornelius_n polterman_n be_v enocâ—_n and_o that_o strasburg_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d also_o dream_v he_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a spacious_a halâ—_n wherein_o be_v many_o brethren_n and_o â—â—sters_n fit_v together_o whereinto_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o shine_a apparel_n shall_v enter_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a bowâ—e_n of_o rich_a nectâ—â—_n which_o he_o go_v about_o shall_v taste_v to_o eâ—â—â—y_v one_o to_o who_o have_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o dregs_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o compare_v with_o he_o but_o only_a polterman_n alas_o poor_a melchior_n himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o make_v master_n of_o a_o strong_a tower_n do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o his_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o year_n long_o until_o africa_n shall_v bâ—ing_v forth_o another_o monster_n that_o shall_v carry_v haâ—_n in_o its_o horn_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dream_n and_o some_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o heaven_n and_o think_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v wriâ—â—en_o in_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v melchior_n pleasure_n to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_o happy_a kind_n of_o death_n death_n to_o die_v voluntary_o by_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a melchior_n rinck_n discipulos_fw-la sic_fw-la rincke_v dooâ—_n baptisma_fw-la negare_fw-la sanguine_a carnifice_n et_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n sâ—â—cker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o most_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n be_v also_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a promoter_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o among_o his_o follower_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o extol_v anabaptism_n above_o all_o other_o with_o those_o commendation_n which_o certain_o iâ—_n want_v not_o beside_o he_o be_v account_v no_o ordinary_a promoter_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n vision_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n and_o become_v so_o absolute_o possess_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o follower_n interpret_v whatever_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o concern_v dream_n and_o vision_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o heavenly_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n according_o in_o switzerland_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n at_o sangall_n even_o at_o a_o full_a concill_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n head_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o enthusiasm_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n then_o present_a and_o his_o brother_n leonard_n have_v by_o his_o command_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o parent_n and_o divers_a other_o run_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a action_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o thâ—_n will_v of_o god_n of_o this_o wake_a dream_n do_v they_o all_o unanimous_o expect_v the_o interpretation_n the_o for_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n guilty_a alas_o of_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o sleeping-waking_a spectator_n 〈◊〉_d off_o his_o own_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n of_o water_n baptize_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o what_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n have_v sudden_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o thâ—_n offence_n bâ—ing_v fresh_a and_o horrid_a god_n the_o malefactor_n be_v drag_v to_o prison_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n where_o he_o have_v long_o consider_v his_o action_n with_o himself_o profess_v he_o have_v therein_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o thing_n 1527._o do_v the_o unfortunate_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o see_v here_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjustifiable_a action_n the_o eminent_a tract_n of_o a_o implacable_a fury_n and_o madness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o these_o time_n adam_z pastor_n nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la impostor_n moribus_fw-la audis_fw-la qui_fw-la â_fw-la recto_fw-la teneras_fw-la tramite_fw-la ducis_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v adam_z pastor_n a_o man_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o westphalâ—â—_n paedobaptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o middle_a finger_n point_v at_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o business_n as_o menno_n and_o theodorus_n philip_n but_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o menno_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v something_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o our_o adam_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o god_n heresy_n so_o that_o he_o rouse_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o have_v laiâ—_n so_o long_o asleep_a as_o have_v be_v but_o too_o famous_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o for_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o who_o title_n be_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o most_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o main_a considerable_a in_o our_o business_n be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o gen._n v._n 17._o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n 17._o john_n 1_o ten_o that_o god_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v and_o impassable_a be_v make_v passable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a be_v make_v mortal_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o advantage_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hand_n the_o finger_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o opinion_n or_o religion_n of_o this_o third_n but_o most_o unfaithful_a pastor_n adam_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o divinity_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v childish_a trifle_a and_o mere_a foppery_n &_o have_v be_v confute_v &_o bring_v â—o_o nothing_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refute_v notwithstanding_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o viperous_a progeny_n of_o arrius_n and_o servetus_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o â—â—â—lication_n of_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n which_o he_o so_o commend_v where_o he_o foolish_o and_o vain_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o word_n mâ—de_v flesh_n this_o monster_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v this_o sect_n but_o nurse_v it_o here_o be_v bait_n allurement_n and_o all_o the_o poisonable_a charm_n imaginable_a that_o may_v cunning_o seduce_v the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o man_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o free_a and_o indulgent_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tie_v he_o in_o the_o strict_a chain_n where_o be_v his_o often_o promiseâ—_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o old_a people_n confirm_v by_o a_o league_n so_o solemn_o make_v in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v